find_v direct_o oppose_v to_o clear_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o refute_v volusianus_n who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v conceive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 412._o for_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o 139th_o and_o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellinus_n bring_v by_o boniface_n who_o be_v with_o marcellinus_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o 139th_o letter_n in_o the_o 144th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v the_o man_n of_o cirta_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o who_o quit_v a_o debauch_a life_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a without_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o polemon_n be_v ought_v however_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n work_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o health_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o chastity_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v much_o the_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o fear_v he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v love_v he_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o deum_fw-la timete_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiatis_n amate_v ut_fw-la proficiatis_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 145th_o to_o anastasius_n comprehend_v most_o of_o st._n augustin_n principle_n of_o justification_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o it_o fawn_v upon_o we_o than_o when_o it_o torment_v we_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n can_v be_v total_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v always_o have_v a_o share_n in_o our_o best_a action_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v free_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o impotency_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o grace_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o overcome_v while_o man_n forbear_v it_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o say_v he_o though_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n yet_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o slavery_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o hate_v but_o proportionable_o as_o righteousness_n be_v love_v inimicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la poenae_fw-la timore_fw-la non_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tantum_n porro_fw-la cuique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la odit_fw-la quantum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la diligit_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o can_v thereby_o befall_v our_o body_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o practise_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o pour_v that_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o africa_n in_o 413._o the_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o 26_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v he_o good_a always_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v already_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o dear_a brother_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n mention_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n the_o 147th_o to_o pauliâ—â—_n and_o the_o 148th_o to_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n and_o place_v they_o after_o the_o book_n compose_v in_o 412._o and_o indeed_o this_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n who_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n die_v in_o 413._o and_o urbanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o be_v depute_v that_o very_a year_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o both_o those_o letter_n that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o former_a he_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n how_o he_o be_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v see_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o the_o 149th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o 121st_o letter_n about_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o critical_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 414._o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o urbanus_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sicca_n the_o 150th_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n and_o to_o her_o daughter_n juliana_n he_o wish_v they_o joy_n that_o demetrias_n juliana_n daughter_n have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n in_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n count_n marcellinus_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o year_n 413._o at_o carthage_n with_o his_o brother_n apringius_fw-la by_o order_n of_o count_n marinus_n be_v accuse_v of_o abet_v heraclianus_n his_o rebellion_n st._n augustin_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v his_o innocency_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_o affect_v for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n a_o great_a lord_n one_o caecilian_a st._n augustin_n friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v at_o carthage_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o st._n augustin_n have_v forbear_v writing_n to_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o lord_n think_v that_o he_o have_v also_o conceive_v the_o same_o suspicion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n about_o it_o to_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o 151st_o wherein_o he_o represent_v both_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o marinus_n judgement_n and_o what_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o caecilian_a have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o friendship_n with_o marinus_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o these_o two_o brethren_n without_o name_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o marcellinus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o edify_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o the_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n st._n augustin_n declare_v that_o have_v be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o that_o marcellinus_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v those_o sacrament_n which_o that_o hand_n bring_v he_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o marriage_n he_o ever_o touch_v any_o woman_n but_o his_o own_o wife_n this_o passage_n teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o visit_v prisoner_n to_o assist_v and_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n when_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
contain_v the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o in_o make_v his_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o this_o concord_n and_o be_v a_o table_n to_o it_o trithemius_n likewise_o attribute_n canon_n to_o ammonius_n but_o they_o be_v those_o of_o eusebius_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n false_o attribute_v to_o tatianus_n by_o victor_n of_o capua_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n father_n labbè_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v ascribe_v to_o ammonius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tatianus_n who_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o concord_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harmony_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o title_n to_o a_o alexandrian_a which_o make_v baronius_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o ammonius_n who_o be_v of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o work_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o harmony_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o ammonius_n harmony_n have_v follow_v this_o word_n for_o word_n which_o confirm_v baronius_n conjecture_n origen_n origen_n relief_n origen_n origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o life_n we_o have_v more_o exact_o eusebius_n who_o be_v his_o great_a admirer_n have_v describe_v it_o very_o particular_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v take_v without_o cite_v he_o almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v concern_v he_o we_o must_v add_v thereunto_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o 64th_o heresy_n photius_n in_o the_o 118th_o volume_n where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o what_o origen_n say_v of_o himself_o tom._n 6._o in_o matth._n &_o alibi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o famous_a work_n of_o huetius_n entitle_v origeniana_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o say_v as_o much_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n as_o to_o take_v off_o from_o ourselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o plagiary_n our_o author_n mean_v dr._n allix_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n pay_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n till_o the_o late_a persecution_n force_v he_o hither_o for_o relief_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 185._o christ._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n s._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o 185._o beside_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n curiosity_n adamantius_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n photius_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o he_o resist_v error_n like_o a_o diamond_n but_o this_o be_v only_o guess_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o a_o needless_a curiosity_n his_o father_n who_o origen_n origen_n be_v call_v leonidas_n educate_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o learn_v the_o polite_a learning_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o particu_o order_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n give_v he_o every_o day_n some_o portion_n thereof_o to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o that_o the_o son_n inclination_n exact_o answer_v the_o father_n design_n for_o the_o pursue_v his_o study_n with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o very_o great_a sagacity_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o first_o view_v present_v itself_o but_o he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o mysterious_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o sometime_o will_v even_o puzzle_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o oblige_v this_o good_a man_n seem_o to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v extreme_o joyful_a and_o return_v thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o a_o son_n but_o that_o these_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n or_o to_o that_o affection_n which_o eufebius_fw-la who_o relate_v these_o thing_n have_v for_o origen_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o s._n hierom_n even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a more_o advance_v in_o year_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n huetius_n ammonius_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n there_o be_v two_o origen_n disciple_n to_o ammonius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o porphyry_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o longinus_n who_o write_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o daemon_n and_o live_v but_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o who_o be_v porphyry_n disciple_n and_o friend_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o origen_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o huetius_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o in_o divinity_n the_o learned_a s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o the_o 202d_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n his_o father_n be_v seize_v and_o imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o will_v also_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n out_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o his_o mother_n oppose_v it_o very_o stiff_o and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n and_o be_v thus_o detain_v against_o his_o will_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o stand_v steadfast_a my_o father_n and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n upon_o our_o account_n leonidas_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o son_n exhortation_n courageous_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v behead_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v origen_n remain_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n but_o a_o certain_a lady_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a whether_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o misery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n she_o have_v for_o he_o afford_v he_o all_o kind_n of_o assistance_n and_o even_o take_v he_o into_o her_o house_n there_o live_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o famous_a heretic_n of_o antioch_n who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n who_o hold_v conference_n in_o her_o house_n where_o a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_n be_v present_a but_o though_o origen_n be_v oblige_v of_o necessity_n to_o converse_v with_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n keep_v exact_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o testify_v the_o abhorrence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n however_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—ead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
ungodly_a and_o who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o covetous_a the_o drunkard_n the_o incontinent_a the_o proud_a the_o detractor_n the_o robber_n etc._n etc._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n by_o this_o chair_n he_o understand_v the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_a man_n by_o a_o infection_n that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a for_o though_o say_v he_o some_o person_n that_o enter_v upon_o secular_a office_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o those_o affair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o those_o three_o degree_n ought_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o four_o which_o be_v continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o this_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o our_o practice_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o immortality_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o impious_a shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o singular_a and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o origen_n his_o next_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n learn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o then_o give_v to_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o wasignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v now_o prove_v it_o he_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v one_o continue_a psalm_n with_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o distinguish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v quote_v as_o the_o second_o psalm_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o its_o author_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o moses_n who_o entrust_v to_o they_o secret_a mystery_n which_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o their_o successor_n instruct_v by_o this_o tradition_n have_v translate_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o those_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o before_o be_v undetermined_a that_o therefore_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v he_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n begin_v at_o these_o let_v we_o break_v their_o cord_n asunder_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o these_o cord_n the_o cord_n of_o sin_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o themselves_o that_o when_o he_o require_v man_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o their_o service_n but_o only_o that_o this_o love_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o establish_v freewill_n and_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n free_o commit_v that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o passion_n to_o punish_v we_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v but_o that_o his_o justice_n produce_v those_o effect_n of_o vengeance_n which_o man_n attribute_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n harken_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o true_a royalty_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o conquer_a his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unhappy_a king_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n be_v intermix_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o fear_n may_v retain_v man_n in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o joy_n may_v temper_v this_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o impious_a be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o just_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o mankind_n lie_v under_o of_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o david_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o must_v understand_v say_v st._n hilary_n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v this_o mountain_n that_o david_n seek_v after_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o lie_n as_o necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o absolute_o condemn_v usury_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v christian_n say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o draw_v a_o temporal_a profit_n from_o your_o silver_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v from_o man_n a_o recompense_n of_o your_o liberality_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o your_o good_n but_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o demand_v back_o again_o what_o you_o have_v lend_v without_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o and_o remember_v you_o that_o he_o from_o who_o you_o exact_v this_o usury_n be_v a_o poor_a christian_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v
again_o quote_v in_o the_o last_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n discourse_n author_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n be_v since_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o last_o and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n that_o he_o delay_v to_o instruct_v they_o perfect_o in_o divine_a mystery_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o since_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o first_o which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n ever_o since_o theodoret_n time_n be_v genuine_a they_o must_v by_o consequence_n confess_v that_o the_o 5_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o eighteen_o first_o catechetical_n instruction_n be_v address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v the_o elect_n or_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o catechuman_n and_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v baptism_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o give_v baptism_n immediate_o to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v sign_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n so_o when_o a_o insidel_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v with_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o blindness_n wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o public_a exhortation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n without_o be_v present_a at_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n this_o sort_n of_o catechuman_n be_v call_v hearer_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n who_o be_v call_v the_o supplicant_n or_o the_o prostrati_fw-la because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o offertory_n and_o they_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o behaviour_n and_o action_n be_v careful_o inspect_v and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o dispose_v to_o receive_v baptism_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o those_o who_o do_v so_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la that_o be_v competitor_n and_o if_o their_o petition_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o then_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v baptism_n by_o instruction_n by_o exorcism_n and_o by_o many_o ceremony_n these_o be_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o catechuman_n but_o common_o the_o father_n without_o insist_v on_o these_o distinction_n call_v those_o catechuman_n who_o be_v either_o hearer_n or_o partaker_n only_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o competitor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o last_o be_v they_o who_o st._n cyril_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enlighten_v because_o they_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v in_o their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n according_a to_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o ground_n they_o well_o in_o our_o mystery_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o purity_n that_o st._n cyril_n compose_v those_o instruction_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o preliminary_n discourse_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o disposition_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v instruction_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n profitable_a unto_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n and_o they_o persevere_v still_o in_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o their_o sinful_a custom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n if_o you_o be_v still_o say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o which_o you_o have_v always_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o those_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o some_o secret_a disease_n in_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o take_v a_o remedy_n you_o have_v yet_o time_n the_o church_n offer_v you_o a_o penance_n of_o four_o day_n you_o may_v during_o this_o time_n retire_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o that_o re-enter_v into_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o whitsuntide_n he_o add_v that_o since_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n but_o once_o only_a for_o none_o but_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v rebaptised_a because_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o baptism_n they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o disposition_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o god_n have_v say_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o good_a heart_n say_v not_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a disposition_n what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v forsake_v then_o present_o your_o infamous_a company_n give_v over_o your_o obscene_a discourse_n avoid_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n come_v and_o hear_v instruction_n with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n though_o you_o have_v be_v already_o solemn_o exorcise_v nothing_o be_v more_o wholesome_a than_o this_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v purify_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o exorcism_n he_o exhort_v they_o afterward_o to_o hear_v instruction_n with_o attention_n he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o catechise_v and_o sermon_n for_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recover_v that_o loss_n because_o he_o may_v hear_v to_o morrow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o receive_v baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n by_o catechise_v if_o perhaps_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a connexion_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n one_o with_o another_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o infidel_n nor_o catechuman_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v hear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o exorcism_n be_v begin_v and_o not_o to_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o profane_a news_n but_o to_o read_v there_o some_o useful_a book_n to_o sing_v or_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o consider_v themselves_o always_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v there_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o watch_v continual_o over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o best_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o chaff_n hay_n or_o stubble_n lest_o your_o building_n be_v consume_v when_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
your_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o die_v for_o famine_n the_o garment_n which_o you_o keep_v lock_v up_o in_o your_o wardrobe_n belong_v to_o the_o naked_a the_o money_n which_o you_o hide_v belong_v to_o the_o ruine_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v fine_a discourse_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o gold_n be_v yet_o a_o much_o â—…er_a thing_n thus_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n talk_v when_o he_o hear_v we_o preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o the_o unchaste_a hear_v we_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v thereby_o receive_v a_o new_a fire_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o so_o also_o the_o covetous_a hear_v we_o discourse_n against_o riches_n conceive_v a_o great_a love_n and_o passion_n for_o they_o but_o what_o think_v they_o of_o these_o terrible_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a-thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v away_o another_o good_n shall_v be_v then_o condemn_v but_o also_o those_o who_o do_v not_o distribute_v of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o homily_n be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sad_a when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o show_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o that_o all_o other_o virtue_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o one_o heart_n be_v fix_v to_o this_o world_n by_o a_o immoderate_a love_n of_o riches_n he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o very_o much_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o rich_a man_n expense_n be_v superfluous_a he_o give_v a_o very_a pleasant_a list_n of_o they_o in_o particular_n and_o which_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o age._n he_o dissuade_v from_o avarice_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n which_o they_o produce_v afterward_o he_o repute_v the_o most_o common_a pretence_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v covetousness_n the_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o may_v come_v to_o paf_n we_o know_v not_o say_v they_o the_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v or_o the_o necessity_n we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o but_o say_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o your_o treasure_n yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o can_v you_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excuse_n while_o you_o spend_v your_o wealth_n upon_o a_o thousand_o superfluity_n but_o i_o want_v it_o say_v you_o for_o my_o child_n this_o excuse_n for_o covetousness_n be_v plausible_a you_o cover_v yourselves_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o your_o child_n that_o you_o may_v satisfy_v your_o lusts._n be_v it_o from_o you_o that_o your_o son_n receive_v life_n be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n who_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o ought_v he_o then_o to_o hinder_v you_o from_o obey_v his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n that_o you_o leave_v he_o will_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o your_o soul_n neareâ—_n to_o you_o than_o your_o child_n it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v bestow_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o riches_n in_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o give_v to_o your_o child_n what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o their_o livelihood_n those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o avarice_n they_o will_v use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o will_v neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n nor_o give_v any_o thing_n away_o st._n basil_n declare_v that_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o make_v it_o void_a while_o it_o form_n to_o itself_o a_o rule_n and_o conduct_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o give_v alm_n in_o their_o life-time_n by_o leave_v their_o good_n by_o will_n as_o legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o then_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a towards_o man_n till_o you_o cease_v to_o live_v what_o recompense_n can_v you_o expect_v for_o a_o liberality_n which_o come_v after_o death_n o_o brave_a piety_n to_o practice_v no_o good_a work_n but_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o you_o think_v to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o die_v abraham_n nevertheless_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o my_o son_n you_o enjoy_v your_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n in_o your_o life-time_n do_v not_o your_o action_n show_v that_o you_o can_v have_v wish_v yourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v enjoy_v your_o riches_n and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o you_o will_v never_o have_v remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o you_o that_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a you_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o mock_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n offer_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o offer_v up_o only_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ungrateful_a person_n st._n basil_n treat_v also_o of_o alm_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o dearth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v these_o calamity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o field_n be_v barren_a say_v he_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a he_o observe_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v but_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o distraction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o child_n be_v send_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v come_v themselves_o to_o beg_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n he_o exhort_v person_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n you_o be_v poor_a say_v he_o but_o you_o may_v find_v many_o poor_a than_o you_o you_o have_v corn_n for_o two_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o to_o day_n if_o you_o be_v good_a and_o charitable_a divide_v equal_o what_o you_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o be_v never_o the_o more_o backward_o to_o give_v he_o because_o you_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v for_o yourselves_o you_o prefer_v your_o private_a interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o loaf_n if_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v beg_v of_o you_o one_o morsel_n of_o it_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o when_o you_o give_v it_o to_o he_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o just_a and_o charitable_a word_n lord_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o loaf_n which_o you_o see_v and_o i_o see_v myself_o in_o danger_n of_o have_v no_o more_o but_o i_o prefer_v thy_o commandment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o little_a that_o i_o have_v i_o give_v a_o charity_n to_o my_o brother_n who_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n give_v also_o a_o alm_n on_o your_o part_n o_o my_o god_n to_o your_o servant_n who_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o want_v victual_n i_o know_v your_o goodness_n and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o your_o sovereign_a power_n you_o will_v not_o long_o delay_v the_o relief_n of_o your_o liberal_a hand_n but_o scatter_v abundant_o in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o gift_n of_o your_o magnificence_n it_o be_v certain_a add_v he_o that_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o divine_a providence_n be_v like_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o dry_v up_o by_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o send_v forth_o their_o water_n with_o a_o great_a force_n than_o
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
holy_a thing_n they_o push_v forward_o and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o much_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o employment_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o discharge_v their_o office_n after_o a_o unblameable_a manner_n but_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o body_n never_o do_v this_o ambition_n reign_v more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o do_v at_o present_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o but_o i_o count_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o testify_v our_o detestation_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o govern_v soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o command_v well_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o obligation_n to_o answer_v for_o other_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o perfect_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v force_v it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o that_o the_o science_n of_o govern_v man_n without_o violence_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o science_n of_o science_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o cure_v soul_n than_o to_o heal_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n have_v leave_v to_o use_v iron_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a medicine_n for_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o love_n which_o sinner_n have_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v these_o sort_n of_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o cure_n that_o they_o shun_v they_o that_o they_o be_v be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v ingenious_a to_o hinder_v their_o recovery_n that_o they_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o or_o else_o impudent_o defend_v they_o that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n know_v by_o sensible_a and_o external_a sign_n the_o disease_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o cure_v but_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v invisible_a and_o hide_a malady_n to_o heal_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o restore_v health_n which_o put_v man_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o upon_o earth_n from_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o ordinary_a physician_n he_o add_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v who_o require_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a remedy_n some_o say_v he_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o discourse_n and_o other_o by_o example_n some_o must_v be_v push_v forward_o and_o other_o keep_v back_o praise_n be_v useful_a to_o some_o but_o other_o have_v need_n of_o rebuke_n some_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o other_o must_v be_v chide_v some_o must_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_n and_o other_o in_o public_a some_o must_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o small_a fault_n and_o other_o must_v be_v gentle_o handle_v some_o must_v be_v fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o other_o must_v be_v allure_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o word_n great_a moderation_n must_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o excess_n avoid_v last_o he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v as_o we_o ought_v which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n undertake_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n require_v a_o sublime_a soul_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a good_a discern_a faculty_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n before_o they_o have_v meditate_a long_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v their_o religion_n he_o propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o preacher_n the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o collect_v together_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o false_a prophet_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n and_o against_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o charge_n which_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o very_o fair_a but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o important_a reflection_n this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o i_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o macerate_v i_o which_o consume_v and_o confound_v i_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o govern_v other_o that_o i_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purify_n myself_o from_o my_o own_o fault_n one_o shall_v be_v pure_a himself_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o instruct_v other_o he_o must_v have_v light_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o he_o must_v not_o be_v far_o from_o god_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v other_o he_o must_v be_v prudent_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o advice_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o will_v the_o people_n say_v that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n who_o build_v those_o building_n slight_o which_o present_o fall_v down_o again_o when_o will_v you_o place_v your_o lamp_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n when_o will_v you_o improve_v your_o talon_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v who_o have_v more_o friendship_n for_o i_o than_o piety_n you_o ask_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o guide_n other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o old_a age_n be_v not_o too_o long_o a_o term_n to_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o difficult_a a_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v slow_a than_o forward_o in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n from_o my_o infancy_n though_o i_o have_v meditate_a from_o my_o youth_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v a_o church_n chief_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o shun_v it_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o tempest_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v charity_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v bishop_n have_v but_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o world_n public_o slight_v they_o and_o some_o defame_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v but_o impudence_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o treat_v other_o as_o impious_a our_o judge_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a stranger_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o church_n do_v now_o come_v even_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n and_o he_o that_o rail_n best_o at_o his_o neighbour_n pass_v for_o the_o honest_a man._n the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v observe_v not_o to_o bewail_v they_o or_o bring_v a_o remedy_n to_o they_o
we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n hom._n 17._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 31._o de_fw-fr b._n philogonio_n hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 33._o in_o matth._n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o sin_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n as_o murder_n adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoin_v public_a penance_n but_o if_o they_o mend_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v come_v in_o again_o have_v purify_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n as_o many_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n minister_n aggravate_v their_o crime_n man_n may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o be_v too_o confident_a few_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o sin_n poenitentiâ_fw-la sin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n ibid._n hom._n ad_fw-la illumin_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr davide_n &_o saul_n hom._n de_fw-fr diab_n tentatore_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr b._n philogonio_n hom._n 9_o de_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o length_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o penance_n if_o you_o have_v sin_v several_a time_n repent_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n as_o you_o use_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v so_o as_o often_o as_o you_o have_v sin_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o never_o despair_n if_o you_o sin_v a_o second_o time_n repent_v again_o and_o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o consternation_n which_o may_v make_v you_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a benefit_n though_o you_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o life_n yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o remedy_n and_o not_o of_o judgement_n god_n require_v not_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n but_o grant_v pardon_n for_o it_o he_o wise_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a homily_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o despair_v but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o presumption_n for_o these_o two_o extreme_n be_v equal_o dangerous_a because_o despair_n hinder_v man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o presumption_n make_v those_o fall_n that_o stand_v upright_o before_o sloth_n cause_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o despair_n precipitate_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o malice_n and_o thus_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v a_o just_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o exceed_a severity_n of_o some_o who_o thrust_v man_n into_o despair_n and_o the_o soft_a compliance_n of_o other_o who_o promise_v remission_n without_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n whosoever_o have_v commit_v sin_n must_v own_v and_o confess_v it_o before_o poenit._n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr poenit._n god_n if_o he_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o must_v be_v true_o affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o must_v true_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v convert_v abhor_v his_o iniquity_n forsake_v his_o vicious_a habit_n after_o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v difficult_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_n concern_v penance_n be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o several_a place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n christi_fw-la hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n hom._n 9_o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it dei_fw-la natura_fw-la hom._n 8._o de_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la hom._n 9_o de_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la hom._n 20._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n in_o ps._n 50._o hom._n 11._o in_o lazarum_fw-la in_o hom._n de_fw-la non_fw-la evulgandisfratrum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o moestitia_fw-la regis_fw-la achab._n hom_o de_fw-fr bapt_a christi_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n those_o passage_n be_v remarkable_a and_o have_v often_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o public_a confession_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o these_o passage_n even_o the_o most_o express_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a answer_n be_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n of_o those_o enormous_a crime_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o canonical_a penance_n but_o in_o general_a of_o such_o light_a offence_n as_o christian_n daily_a commit_v for_o the_o remission_n whereof_o they_o need_v neither_o confession_n nor_o absolution_n but_o only_o true_a motion_n of_o inward_a repentance_n he_o likewise_o discourse_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o tear_n by_o alm_n by_o humility_n by_o prayer_n and_o other_o remedy_n of_o that_o nature_n however_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o he_o not_o only_o wish_v that_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n as_o adulterer_n and_o blasphemer_n but_o he_o threaten_v also_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n negligent_o and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o quarrel_n that_o mind_v stage-plays_a be_v envious_a proud_a etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o have_v great_a lord_n to_o be_v spare_v anathemate_fw-la spare_v hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n de_fw-fr davide_n &_o saul_n hom._n 3._o hom._n 17._o in_o matth._n hom._n 4._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la gent._n de_fw-fr s._n babyla_n hom._n de_fw-fr anathemate_fw-la for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n prince_n be_v but_o as_o other_o faithful_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n he_o add_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o their_o reproof_n can_v prevail_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n use_v light_o or_o that_o anathema_n shall_v be_v indiscreet_o pronounce_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v anathema_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v those_o who_o without_o lawful_a authority_n undertake_v bold_o to_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o reserve_v in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v anathema_n inconsiderate_o against_o any_o but_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o cure_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o penalty_n genesim_fw-la penalty_n hom._n 9_o in_o genesim_fw-la he_o say_v further_a in_o another_o place_n that_o zeal_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o it_o degenerate_v into_o fury_n and_o other_o man_n fault_n be_v not_o hardly_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n martyr_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n they_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o public_a cor._n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr ss_z in_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n babyla_n hom._n de_fw-fr b._n philogonio_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la thess._n hom._n 1._o in_o illud_fw-la modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la hom._n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la hom._n 41_o 42._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n service_n their_o festival_n be_v keep_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o those_o bone_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o grave_n urn_n or_o bone_n affect_v and_o awake_v the_o mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v present_a and_o pray_v with_o we_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o precious_a relic_n make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n they_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o devotion_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o those_o pilgrimage_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o assist_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o dead_a be_v pray_v for_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n exhort_v their_o relation_n to_o give_v alm_n in_o their_o behalf_n sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n s._n chrysostom_n exhort_v christian_n christi_fw-la hom_o the_o bapt_a christi_fw-la to_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n he_o zealous_o reprove_v all_o those_o who_o employ_v that_o day_n about_o business_n or_o
recreation_n affirm_v that_o god_n curse_n will_v light_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o dissipate_v what_o they_o get_v by_o neglect_v his_o service_n in_o several_a place_n he_o encourage_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o faithful_a to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o private_a one_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o sermon_n but_o will_v go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v when_o i_o preach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o incompreh_fw-it hom._n 3._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it that_o be_o christ_n servant_n as_o you_o be_v you_o come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v i_o you_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o attend_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v empty_a you_o go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o have_v profit_v nothing_o for_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v unto_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o these_o stupendous_a mystery_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o alas_o you_o depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n as_o if_o you_o come_v only_o to_o hear_v a_o consort_n of_o music_n some_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o use_v this_o weak_a reason_n we_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o can_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o at_o church_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o though_o you_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o your_o prayer_n can_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o so_o many_o priest_n join_v their_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o where_o a_o common_a voice_n cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n common_a prayer_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consort_n proceed_v from_o a_o concord_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a of_o themselves_o may_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o god_n minister_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v exact_o observe_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o for_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v exempt_a from_o fast_v that_o the_o body_n may_v have_v some_o respite_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v it_o exact_o and_o this_o advice_n he_o press_v a_o infinite_a acta_fw-la hom._n 3_o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la hom._n 11._o in_o genes_n serm_n 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o matth._n hom._n 10._o 30_o 32_o 58._o in_o joannem_fw-la hom._n 11._o &_o 31._o in_o eundem_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n hom._n 19_o in_o acta_fw-la number_n of_o time_n he_o expound_v it_o literal_o and_o draw_v from_o it_o edify_v moral_a instruction_n but_o he_o never_o propose_v any_o force_a allegory_n nor_o resolve_v those_o question_n that_o have_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n as_o most_o writer_n of_o commentary_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a very_o frequent_o do_v i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v collect_v all_o the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o moral_a subject_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a upon_o every_o subject_a and_o point_n at_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o several_a moral_a principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o man_n have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o think_v it_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n and_o express_v it_o with_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o error_n prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o love_n man_n have_v for_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a cleave_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n principle_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n if_o those_o say_v he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 91._o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o corporeal_a beauty_n have_v no_o sense_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v no_o business_n but_o that_o of_o behold_v continual_o a_o object_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o can_v a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v have_v any_o sense_n afterward_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v the_o creature_n do_v quick_o change_v '_o though_o unwilling_o their_o affection_n for_o oblivion_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v decay_n and_o corrupt_v but_o this_o spiritual_a love_n have_v neither_o end_n nor_o bound_n but_o contain_v in_o itself_o more_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n with_o that_o which_o covetou_a sman_n have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n for_o riches_n shall_v show_v nothing_o of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o god_n than_o covetous_a man_n have_v for_o wealth_n for_o to_o get_v money_n they_o watch_v much_o undertake_v long_a journey_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n hatred_n and_o ambush_n and_o undergo_v all_o extremity_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o word_n for_o god_n or_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o hatred_n for_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n less_o than_o their_o friend_n many_o say_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o none_o be_v willing_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a necessary_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a we_o often_o bear_v with_o affront_v and_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n but_o none_o will_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o this_o hatred_n and_o love_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unprofitable_a thing_n we_o never_o despise_v a_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v he_o hungry_a but_o will_v not_o give_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o daily_o ....._o if_o our_o friend_n be_v sick_a we_o visit_v he_o immediate_o but_o though_o christ_n be_v often_o detain_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n we_o come_v not_o at_o he_o when_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v a_o journey_n we_o melt_v into_o tear_n but_o though_o christ_n daily_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o daily_o put_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o grief_n upon_o that_o account_n last_o of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o act_n that_o whosoever_o love_v god_n true_o will_v despise_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o illustrious_a glory_n and_o shame_n be_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n he_o despise_v temptation_n scourge_n dungeon_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v endure_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v a_o diamond_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o susceptible_a of_o passion_n see_v the_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n nor_o bowel_n of_o iron_n ..._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n break_v all_o chain_n the_o scripture_n you_o will_v say_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n yes_o but_o whosoever_o love_v they_o more_o than_o christ_n lose_v his_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o this_o you_o willsay_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o persecute_v we_o to_o make_v we_o deny_v christ._n you_o be_v mistake_v brother_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v without_o persecution_n he_o be_v then_o most_o violent_o assault_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v always_o like_o a_o lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o ..._o on_o the_o one_o side_n pleasure_n court_v we_o on_o the_o other_o covetousness_n torment_v we_o ...._o you_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o enjoy_v your_o own_o estate_n you_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n do_v you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n monk_n why_o do_v you_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o ..._o but_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o then_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o city_n no_o christian_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o hear_v the_o word_n direct_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o have_v you_o vow_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a servant_n shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o world_n good_n you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v embrace_v perhaps_o you_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o live_v in_o city_n shall_v i_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o resolution_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o who_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o with_o monk_n as_o with_o secular_a churchman_n these_o â—eed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o i_o sin_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o you_o be_v solicit_v to_o take_v order_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o your_o exaltation_n but_o shall_v fear_v a_o fall_n ..._o for_o as_o he_o who_o worthy_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n acquire_v a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n if_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n comfort_v you_o let_v that_o of_o judas_n terrify_v you_o if_o you_o admire_v stephen_n sanctity_n let_v the_o fall_v of_o nicholas_n fright_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o make_v good_a christian_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v s._n paul_n grace_n nor_o s._n peter_n holiness_n who_o now_o be_v reign_v with_o christ._n if_o a_o monk_n fall_v a_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o priest_n s._n jerom_n have_v thus_o far_o prosecute_v his_o reason_n end_v with_o these_o acclamation_n imitate_v say_v he_o those_o pilot_n who_o happy_o steer_v their_o ship_n between_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o sand_n o_o wilderness_n he_o cry_v out_o always_o cover_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o solitude_n where_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v o_o happy_a retirement_n where_o man_n may_v have_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n what_o do_v you_o do_v brother_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o will_v you_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o house_n till_o what_o time_n will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o smoke_a city_n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o in_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v it_o poverty_n but_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o poor_a happy_a do_v labour_n astonish_v you_o can_v he_o that_o strive_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v crown_v before_o he_o have_v fight_v do_v you_o think_v of_o your_o diet_n a_o lively_a faith_n fear_v not_o hunger_n do_v you_o dread_v lie_v upon_o the_o naked_a ground_n with_o your_o body_n worm_n out_o with_o fast_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v there_o along_o with_o you_o be_v you_o scared_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hideous_a solitude_n paradise_n be_v open_a to_o you_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n jerom_n use_v to_o persuade_v heliodorus_n to_o return_v to_o his_o retirement_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n heliodorus_n his_o nephew_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n jerom_n long_o after_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v he_o yet_o young_a when_o i_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o youth_n by_o the_o austerity_n of_o solitude_n i_o write_v to_o heliodorus_n your_o uncle_n a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o tear_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a i_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o play_v then_o suitable_o to_o my_o age_n and_o use_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o which_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a but_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o forehead_n be_v full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o my_o chin_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a beard_n i_o can_v no_o long_o do_v what_o i_o can_v do_v then_o and_o yet_o he_o discourse_v here_o after_o a_o manner_n youthful_a enough_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n to_o show_v that_o old_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o heat_n nor_o vigour_n that_o young_a man_n have_v he_o add_v expect_v not_o therefore_o from_o i_o youthful_a declamation_n florid_n sentence_n sweet_a word_n poignant_a or_o acute_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o period_n to_o draw_v the_o applause_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n only_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ...._o harken_v then_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o sweetness_n harken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o colleague_n and_o your_o father_n by_o his_o age_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o your_o holy_a uncle_n heliodorus_n who_o be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v you_o holiness_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o but_o take_v from_o i_o beside_o these_o small_a direction_n and_o join_v this_o treatise_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v before_o to_o your_o uncle_n learn_v of_o this_o how_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a churchman_n as_o the_o former_a may_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o be_v a_o good_a monk_n these_o be_v the_o main_a precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v to_o a_o churchman_n in_o this_o excellent_a letter_n a_o clerk_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lot_n or_o a_o portion_n therefore_o the_o name_n clerk_n be_v give_v to_o churchman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o whosoever_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o portion_n aught_o to_o live_v as_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v he_o be_v to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n ...._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o cross_n ....._o i_o conjure_v you_o
of_o great_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o penance_n they_o also_o give_v they_o absolution_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o penance_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n set_v marcellinus_n his_o innocence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o marinus_n action_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v those_o two_o innocent_a person_n to_o please_v the_o donatist_n he_o again_o advise_v caecilian_a to_o abhor_v that_o action_n and_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o of_o such_o probity_n he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o catechumen_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o marinus_n be_v justify_v at_o court_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o need_v of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o marinus_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n against_o marcellinus_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n answer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v his_o pardon_n he_o have_v be_v acquit_v and_o according_o marinus_n be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o marcellinus_n honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o three_o of_o august_n 414._o register_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n 16._o tit._n 5._o l._n 55._o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o marcellinus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o 152d_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n lieutenant_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o st._n augustin_n whether_o religion_n permit_v bishop_n to_o make_v application_n to_o judge_n to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o enemy_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o st._n augustin_n often_o do_v of_o macedonius_n this_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o religion_n authorize_v that_o practice_n see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n after_o the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o crime_n when_o we_o show_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n answer_v that_o bishop_n intercede_v for_o criminal_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v amend_v they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n but_o they_o pity_v the_o criminal_n that_o repentance_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o guilty_a lest_o by_o this_o finite_a punishment_n which_o end_v their_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n approve_v that_o practice_n since_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n who_o see_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o by_o his_o long_a forbearance_n invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o when_o bishop_n by_o their_o intercession_n have_v rescue_v any_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o put_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o say_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v punish_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o relapse_n into_o their_o disorder_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a then_o indeed_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v penance_n lest_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v least_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n shall_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o it_o become_v more_o common_a but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v through_o god_n mercy_n by_o be_v convert_v and_o alter_v their_o life_n afterward_o st._n augustin_n allege_v several_a reason_n in_o equity_n and_o several_a example_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o meekness_n and_o pity_n the_o principal_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o the_o general_a abolishment_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v expiate_v not_o by_o a_o barren_a sorrow_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n st._n augustin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o these_o thing_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v secure_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o because_o while_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o heart_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o good_a man_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o evil_a through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o fear_n do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o punish_v and_o in_o other_o cruelty_n to_o forgive_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la he_o speak_v at_o last_o of_o restore_a stoin_n good_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o concern_v these_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o to_o do_v penance_n not_o to_o restore_v when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o good_n that_o be_v get_v by_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v penance_n 2._o that_o though_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o injustice_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o oblige_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v restitution_n yet_o one_o may_v intercede_v for_o he_o not_o to_o prevent_v restore_v what_o be_v take_v away_o since_o we_o bound_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o debarr_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v restitution_n or_o not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o theft_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o evident_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v lose_v they_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o deny_v it_o than_o to_o torment_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n perhaps_o unjust_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o excellent_a caveat_n to_o teach_v master_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o servant_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n 4._o that_o lawyer_n may_v take_v money_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n nor_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o be_v exceed_o guilty_a when_o they_o take_v money_n the_o one_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n 5._o that_o lawyer_n have_v take_v money_n â—o_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o witness_n or_o officer_n who_o exact_a fee_n beyond_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o that_o estate_n get_v by_o stealth_n false_a accusation_n or_o oppression_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a 7._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_v st._n augustin_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o just_o
do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o body_n that_o as_o to_o vision_n and_o apparition_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v without_o decide_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n be_v raise_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o representation_n be_v neither_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o corporeal_a quality_n he_o refer_v evodius_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o happen_v to_o gennadius_n a_o physician_n at_o carthage_n who_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o young_a man_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o since_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o so_o after_o death_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o live_v the_o 160th_o and_o 161st_o be_v both_o by_o evodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ask_v st._n augustin_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 137th_o letter_n to_o volusianus_n st._n augustin_n answer_v both_o by_o the_o 162d_o wherein_o he_o tell_v evodius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v those_o question_n but_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 159th_o letter_n touch_v a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o about_o apparition_n and_o at_o last_o justifi_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o volusianus_n if_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o mystery_n then_o will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a though_o st._n augustin_n have_v signify_v to_o evodius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o answer_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n yet_o this_o man_n propose_v two_o more_o in_o his_o 163d_o letter_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o about_o a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o some_o time_n be_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o 164th_o letter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v our_o first_o father_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o another_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n 4_o that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v again_o when_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v again_o their_o body_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n 5._o in_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o word_n do_v then_o enlighten_v so_o that_o st._n peter_n meaning_n in_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o former_o preach_v or_o by_o which_o he_o former_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o day_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n while_o god_n patience_n wait_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 7._o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n true_a humane_a flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o lust_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o form_v of_o that_o flesh._n this_o bring_v he_o insensible_o to_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v about_o that_o subject_a and_o dare_v not_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o the_o four_o opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o clear_o disow_v the_o notion_n that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemnation_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o evodius_n and_o these_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o one_o another_o after_o that_o to_o volusianus_n in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o 165th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o marcellinus_n and_o anapsychia_n wherein_o this_o father_n have_v relate_v the_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n advise_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o 413._o but_o it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a dedicate_v to_o st._n jerom_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v call_v a_o body_n if_o by_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o extend_a substance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v term_v corporeal_a in_o another_o sense_n if_o this_o term_n be_v take_v at_o large_a to_o signify_v substance_n in_o general_a he_o propose_v then_o to_o st._n jerom_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a start_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v best_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o our_o body_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o each_o person_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v that_o consist_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o with_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v concern_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v of_o st._n jerom_n a_o solution_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o st._n augustin_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o innocent_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o foregoing_a as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o explain_v that_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n he_o examine_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o one_o virtue_n without_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o have_v bandy_v these_o question_n on_o both_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o virtue_n must_v necessary_o be_v join_v together_o because_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o love_n of_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o love_n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o
cause_n of_o all_o thing_n xxviii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a by_o their_o excellency_n xxix_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n whosoever_o use_v the_o creature_n otherwise_o abuse_v they_o xxx_o this_o question_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o tully_n xxxi_o whosoever_o conceive_v a_o thing_n conceive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o who_o conceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o conceive_v it_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o conception_n xxxii_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n xxxiii_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v precise_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n because_o rash_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v without_o fear_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a xxxiv_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v what_o we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o love_v happiness_n without_o be_v happy_a happiness_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o xxxv_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o must_v oppose_v and_o lessen_v lust._n this_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o impress_v a_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v both_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o propose_v christ_n life_n as_o a_o example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o exhortation_n instruction_n and_o promise_n to_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o martyr_n as_o pattern_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oppose_v pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o inspire_v the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v the_o follow_a question_n because_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o xlvth_o be_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o xlvth_o be_v concern_v plato_n idea_n the_o xlviiith_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o conceive_v as_o history_n the_o second_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n the_o three_o be_v thing_n believe_v but_o not_o conceive_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v conceive_v afterward_o such_o be_v divine_a instruction_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v pure_a heart_n in_o the_o li._n question_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o the_o lii_o he_o proveâ—_n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o it_o repent_v god_n to_o have_v make_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o in_o the_o liii_o he_o justify_v the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n rich_a vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o â—y_a say_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o man_n may_v deceive_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a question_n be_v mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lxxx_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o two_o book_n of_o question_n direct_v to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o be_v the_o first_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v upon_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v ch._n 7._o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v and_o esau_n be_v reject_v he_o prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n with_o great_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o free_a call_n he_o say_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v clear_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v right_o in_o his_o former_a book_n yet_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o passage_n in_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n whereas_o he_o believe_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_a in_o his_o superior_a part_n find_v himself_o carnal_a by_o the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o five_o question_n about_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o what_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v afterward_o after_o several_a reflection_n and_o digression_n st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v fill_v at_o first_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a men._n the_o second_o question_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n ch._n 15._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n how_o god_n repent_v can_v agree_v with_o his_o prescience_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o repentance_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o regret_n as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o will._n this_o question_n put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v of_o god_n knowledge_n the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o a_o phantom_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o think_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereby_o god_n permit_v king_n ahab_n to_o be_v deceive_v dulcitius_n a_o tribune_n in_o africa_n have_v propose_v eight_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o some_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o he_o collect_v in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o baptise_a that_o die_n in_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o and_o expound_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o faithful_a by_o consume_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v by_o fire_n that_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o purify_v the_o faithful_a from_o light_a sin_n he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o other_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o light_a sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o impiety_n that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o
the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n work_v out_o by_o love_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reprobation_n be_v not_o like_a predestination_n god_n do_v not_o positive_o cast_v away_o any_o man_n he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o damnation_n he_o only_o know_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v through_o mercy_n these_o wretch_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v either_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o child_n that_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o freewill_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o supplement_n to_o this_o volume_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_v write_n that_o serve_v to_o justify_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o well_o know_v st._n prosper_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v his_o epigram_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o father_n coelestine_n letter_n the_o capitular_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v likewise_o illustrious_a approbation_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n here_o one_o may_v add_v several_a other_o treatise_n about_o grace_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o contest_v raise_v concern_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n such_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n with_o the_o treatise_n of_o florus_n lupus_n remigius_n of_o auxerre_n ratramnus_n and_o several_a other_o author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o other_o work_v contain_v in_o this_o addition_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o considerable_a treatise_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o entitle_v hypognosticôn_n or_o reflection_n and_o note_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o coelestians_n the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o although_o this_o book_n be_v conformable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o his_o style_n that_o father_n among_o the_o benedictines_n who_o chief_o look_v after_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v i_o notice_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v marius_n mercator_n i_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o find_v that_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o ill_o ground_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o work_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n and_o he_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n this_o agree_v with_o marius_n mercator_n 2._o marius_n mercator_n usual_o give_v his_o treatise_n the_o same_o title_n with_o this_o for_o so_o he_o entitle_v his_o write_n against_o julianus_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o his_o other_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o then_o refute_v they_o with_o note_n and_o reflection_n 4._o have_v compare_v this_o treatise_n with_o other_o of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o particular_o with_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n i_o find_v the_o style_n to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n repeat_v again_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o liveliness_n the_o same_o turn_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n last_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o marius_n mercator_n in_o 418._o affirm_v that_o this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n full_a of_o scripture-testimony_n against_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o of_o mercator_n treatise_n but_o agree_v perfect_o with_o this_o these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o i_o think_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o benedictines_n will_v bring_v several_a other_o much_o strong_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o conjecture_n very_o probable_a the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v among_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o incertain_a and_o suspicious_a author_n be_v attribute_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o this_o father_n work_n we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n however_o this_o small_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o style_n nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o this_o father_n work_n his_o life_n will_v be_v add_v in_o another_o volume_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v he_o the_o commendation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o very_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n though_o we_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n both_o of_o st._n augustin_n character_n and_o genius_n in_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o here_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a extent_n great_a exactness_n and_o great_a force_n of_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a his_o ordinary_a method_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o extensive_a principle_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o consequence_n so_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a connexion_n one_o with_o another_o he_o argue_v more_o upon_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o any_o author_n before_o he_o he_o start_v several_a question_n never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o resolve_v many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o vvit_n he_o often_o leave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o follow_v a_o path_n whole_o new_a whether_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o in_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o divinity_n what_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v magnus_fw-la opiniator_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o advance_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o st._n augustin_n do_v it_o modest_o and_o with_o much_o prudence_n without_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n without_o examination_n whereas_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v it_o stout_o and_o as_o strong_o oppose_v its_o opposer_n he_o have_v much_o less_o learning_n than_o wit_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n neither_o have_v he_o read_v the_o ancient_n much_o he_o write_v with_o great_a facility_n and_o clearness_n than_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n though_o he_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n yet_o either_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o his_o expression_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o he_o often_o use_v unproper_a and_o barbarous_a word_n he_o often_o use_v little_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o play_v with_o word_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o insist_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n he_o dwell_v long_o upon_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o give_v several_a turn_n and_o enlarge_n frequent_o upon_o common_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o lay_v down_o principle_n and_o frame_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n for_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o come_v after_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o principle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o but_o often_o they_o have_v only_o copy_v they_o the_o council_n have_v borrow_v his_o word_n to_o express_v their_o decision_n in_o short_a peter_z lombard_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n go_v about_o to_o compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n do_v little_a else_o but_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o though_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n follow_v another_o method_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n
that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o his_o grace_n upon_o man_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o entire_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v even_o with_o grace_n last_o he_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o viz._n those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o other_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o adam_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n this_o profession_n be_v write_v declare_v to_o zosimus_n that_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o molest_v they_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o full_a synod_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sign_v a_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o the_o absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a rather_o than_o forsake_v justice_n and_o truth_n he_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n the_o letter_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishopâ—_n to_o rufiâ—us_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v recite_v almost_o entire_a in_o the_o 3_o last_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o boniface_n it_o contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o treatise_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o book_n to_o turbantius_n be_v recite_v entire_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v â—ragments_n of_o 3_o other_o book_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o julian_n last_o all_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o julian_n to_o florus_n be_v copy_v out_o whole_a in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n beda_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o three_o book_n of_o julian_n book_n julian_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o a_o book_n of_o constantiae_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la constantiae_fw-la constancy_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n which_o beda_n have_v take_v out_o of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o natural_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n he_o cite_v in_o his_o last_o book_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n no_o man_n be_v hure_o but_o by_o himself_o last_o some_o attribute_n to_o julian_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o nestorius_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v at_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o euprepius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o nestorius_n nestorius_n city_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o theodorus_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n by_o his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o by_o his_o sermon_n sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a in_o 4â—7_n the_o ambition_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n have_v to_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o clergyman_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o be_v choose_v notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o some_o for_o philip_n of_o sida_n and_o by_o other_o for_o proclus_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o nestorius_n choose_v he_o all_o he_o it_o seem_v absurd_a when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n desire_v other_o and_o sâ—crates_n say_v that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n oral_a but_o not_o nestorius_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v rather_o against_o than_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 3_o month_n after_o his_o election_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n duâ—in_n year_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n for_o atticus_n die_v octob._n 427._o sisinnius_n be_v archbishop_n almost_o 2_o year_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d month_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o till_o near_o 430._o and_o yet_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d agâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d duâ—in_n 428._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n sir_n free_v the_o earth_n from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n join_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o the_o persian_n although_o the_o hatred_n which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n have_v for_o the_o heretic_n make_v they_o approve_v of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n say_v socrates_n condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v as_o he_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n these_o threaten_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o 5_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v the_o church_n where_o the_o arian_n though_o secret_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o great_a despair_n that_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fâ—â—â—_n themselves_o which_o be_v consume_v the_o flame_n take_v the_o neighbour_a house_n this_o fire_n stir_v up_o a_o unusual_a disorder_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v a_o incendiary_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o vex_v the_o novatian_o but_o the_o emperor_n stop_v his_o fury_n he_o exercise_v also_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o people_n of_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o many_o murder_v happen_v by_o they_o at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n he_o persecute_v also_o the_o macedonian_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o at_o length_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o bring_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o veneration_n he_o live_v in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o strict_a manner_n and_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n which_o come_v this_o way_n to_o pass_v he_o have_v bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n call_v anastasius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n and_o who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o affair_n of_o importance_n this_o anastasius_n preach_v one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n venture_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marry_o wâ—â—_n a_o woman_n and_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o proposition_n give_v great_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n who_o accuse_v this_o priest_n of_o impiety_n a_o bishop_n call_v dorotheus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o nestorius_n himself_o discourse_v upon_o this_o question_n in_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o priest_n part_n and_o always_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v this_o expression_n be_v much_o inflame_v against_o their_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n the_o monk_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o he_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o people_n and_o some_o more_o consider_v man_n follow_v their_o
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
tear_n i_o read_v of_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o say_v s._n ambrose_n yea_o aquinas_n himself_o say_v to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o antiquity_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v if_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o you_o be_v steadfast_o purpose_v and_o sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disposition_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o do_v deceive_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o you_o deceive_v man_n and_o he_o who_o by_o offend_v he_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o he_o than_o by_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o bishop_n as_o the_o author_n of_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o mere_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v invisible_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v man_n as_o for_o we_o we_o discharge_v our_o ministry_n when_o we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v comfort_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v thorough_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o provide_v they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n hearty_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n of_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o these_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n almsgiving_n sorrow_n confession_n of_o sin_n mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n amendment_n of_o life_n the_o intercession_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n the_o five_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o the_o six_o be_v also_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n therein_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o light_a fault_n with_o fast_n watch_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o often_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o without_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n to_o bethink_v ourselves_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o gracious_o grant_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o public_a penitent_n he_o exhort_v presbyter_n who_o govern_v parish_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n he_o recommend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o light_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o but_o but_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o expression_n and_o another_o of_o like_a importance_n p._n 59_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o toledo_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v hold_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 55._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o glory_n they_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n to_o refine_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o dross_n their_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n before_o they_o can_v become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n fit_a to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v s._n eligius_n opinion_n here_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o these_o elder_a father_n it_o pass_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a 86._o hieron_n in_o isa._n l._n 18._o c._n ult_n august_n enchirid_a c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la c._n 28._o cypr._n ad_fw-la dem._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n roffen_n assert_v luâ—…_n confut._n artic_a 18._o p._n 86._o but_o yet_o very_o uncertain_a i_o think_v say_v s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v the_o burn_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o worldly_a small_a fault_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a so_o feeble_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n at_o most_o so_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o either_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o christ_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o elect_n another_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v their_o obedience_n here_o stay_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o this_o pol._n virgil_n and_o roffensis_n acknowledge_v nemo_n say_v the_o latter_a nunc_fw-la orthodoxus_n dubitat_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n no_o true_a catholic_n nowadays_o but_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n although_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reality_n purgatory_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v a_o perfect_a contrivance_n for_o the_o church_n advantage_n never_o receive_v for_o a_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1448._o that_o fire_n also_o through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v also_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v cover_v themselves_o with_o hair-cloath_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o relapse_n into_o sin_n after_o reconciliation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n church_n penitent_n blessing_n the_o holy_a oil_n consecrate_v the_o chrisâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o bishop_n upon_o some_o great_a festival_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n to_o consecrate_v that_o oil_n which_o the_o presbyter_n use_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o other_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v it_o at_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o particular_o in_o the_o french_a church_n where_o eligius_n be_v bishop_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n fetch_v it_o themselves_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n send_v for_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o chrism_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o altar_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o
and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v his_o name_n that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v he_o these_o reason_n and_o solution_n say_v f._n mabellonius_n make_v it_o probable_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v alcuin_n alcuin_n style_n be_v neat_a and_o lively_a he_o write_v witty_o his_o expression_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o handle_v thing_n pleasant_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o want_v eloquence_n no_o nor_o elegance_n neither_o etherius_fw-la etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o axume_n in_o spain_n and_o beatus_fw-la abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o that_o oppose_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n these_o charge_v they_o with_o eutychiaanism_n it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n of_o the_o opposite_a error_n that_o they_o make_v 2_o book_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o resist_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o 2_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o full_a of_o several_a idle_a useless_a reflection_n and_o divers_a repetition_n they_o be_v print_v in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n fort_n hold_v in_o 794_o there_o he_o encounter_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n about_o the_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n which_o they_o attribute_v aquileia_n paulin_n of_o aquileia_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o small_a write_n and_o three_z book_n upon_o this_o subject_a those_o work_n be_v find_v among_o alcuin_n they_o do_v former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o 7_o book_n of_o alcuin_n against_o that_o error_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o heistulphus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n which_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o lord_n and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a penance_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v find_v also_o some_o fragment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o first_o tract_n of_o the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 1._o p._n 362._o last_o the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n which_o go_v a_o long_a while_n under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v restore_v to_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o m._n colbert_n library_n it_o contain_v several_a useful_a advice_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o advertisement_n to_o heistulphus_n this_o bishop_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 803._o his_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o no_o way_n elevate_v theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n theodulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n before_o 794._o flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v theodulphus_n theodulphus_n towards_o 821._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o bishop_n opuscula_fw-la in_o 1646._o at_o paris_n with_o his_o own_o note_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v his_o capitulary_a contain_v 46_o article_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n diligence_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o work_v he_o enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o custom_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o habit_n book_n and_o vessel_n wherewith_o they_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o clerk_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o bread_n the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v very_o decent_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o forbid_v woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v celebrate_v and_o order_n that_o their_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o seat_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n by_o themselves_o without_o other_o communicant_n he_o prohibit_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n vessel_n and_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n but_o clergyman_n only_o or_o person_n of_o singular_a piety_n he_o prohibit_v assembly_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o pray_v and_o also_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o church_n he_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o churchman_n keep_v woman_n at_o home_n with_o they_o to_o the_o near_a relation_n he_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o sobriety_n in_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v their_o clerk_n he_o charge_v all_o presbyter_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o not_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o layman_n to_o convert_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a use_n he_o will_v have_v school_n set_v up_o in_o parish_n to_o teach_v youth_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o spend_v sunday_n in_o pray_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o dress_v meat_n he_o permit_v travel_v provide_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n he_o charge_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o vespres_n of_o festival_n at_o matin_n and_o at_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v deter_v from_o false_a oath_n perjury_n false_a witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o exhort_v layman_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n even_o those_o of_o thought_n and_o instruct_v the_o presbyter_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v sinner_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o upon_o parent_n to_o use_v their_o child_n gentle_o and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n they_o owe_v one_o another_o that_o merchant_n and_o man_n of_o business_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_v their_o temporal_a gain_n so_o much_o as_o life_n eternal_a that_o the_o people_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o week_n before_o lent_n and_o then_o receive_v penance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v of_o it_o during_o lent_n he_o mark_v out_o several_a way_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o recommend_v the_o exact_a keep_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o join_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o vespres_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n yet_o he_o allow_v infirm_a person_n and_o labourer_n to_o use_v they_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v on_o sunday_n in_o lent_n except_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o take_v the_o sacrament_n on_o holy_a thursday_n on_o easter-eve_n and_o easter_n day_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n on_o fast-day_n and_o also_o some_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a action_n by_o almsgiving_n and_o good_a work_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o public_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o parish_n last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v publish_v since_o a_o addition_n to_o this_o capitulary_a contain_v a_o general_a advertisement_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o parson_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o this_o bishop_n write_v one_o book_n more_o upon_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
not_o only_o the_o use_n but_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o last_o he_o defend_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodemirus_fw-la to_o that_o which_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v object_v viz._n if_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o receive_v and_o do_v retain_v in_o his_o monastery_n 140_o monk_n who_o enter_v thither_o only_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o answer_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o many_o different_a state_n man_n may_v either_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n of_o do_v penance_n but_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n keep_v continual_o in_o their_o monastery_n in_o these_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n of_o turin_n and_o after_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n he_o can_v find_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o evident_a miracle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colon_n 1554._o in_o the_o haeresiology_n at_o basil_n 1556._o in_o orthodoxogr_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1526._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la paris_n 2d_o edition_n p._n 688._o tom._n 4._o two_o other_o treatise_n also_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o ionas_n viz._n de_fw-fr institutione_n laicorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o the_o institutione_n regius_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o dacherius_n spicileg_n tom._n 1._o &_o 5._o p._n 57_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deacon_n dungal_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o paris_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v image_n dungal_n treatise_n of_o image_n three_o point_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v or_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n as_o s._n paulinus_n and_o tradentius_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n demand_v how_o a_o bishop_n who_o hate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n confirm_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n since_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o can_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o dungal_n there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o own_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o be_v his_o be_v write_v in_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a style_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 196._o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o image_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o only_o against_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a by_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o relative_n worship_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n whole_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o thing_n he_o chief_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1605._o 80._o by_o the_o care_n of_o papyrius_n massionus_n who_o find_v the_o ms._n by_o chance_n in_o a_o bookbinders_a shop_n after_o which_o his_o work_n be_v print_v again_o at_o paris_n with_o balurius_n note_n 1666._o 80._o 2_o vol._n a_o accurate_a edition_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n against_o image-worship_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 234._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o write_v some_o time_n after_o agobardus_n speak_v of_o image_n image_n wal._n serabo_n judgement_n about_o image_n with_o much_o more_o moderation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o direct_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n some_o which_o signify_v some_o mystery_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n other_o which_o serve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o those_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o and_o contemplate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o draw_v so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n that_o as_o some_o worship_n they_o more_o than_o they_o need_v so_o other_o reject_v they_o imprudent_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o this_o question_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v remove_v all_o image_n but_o that_o under_o gregory_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o heresy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n last_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o synodical_a write_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a that_o claudius_n of_o turin_n who_o have_v revive_v that_o error_n die_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o confutation_n that_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n oâ—_n martyr_n who_o they_o invoke_v as_o intercessor_n with_o he_o these_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whole_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honesti_fw-la &_o moderati_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honores_fw-la abjiciendi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o demolish_v temple_n although_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v picture_n as_o useless_a and_o noxious_a because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o teach_v they_o those_o history_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o love_v image_n and_o not_o render_v they_o useless_a by_o contemn_v they_o lest_o the_o irreverence_n which_o we_o show_v they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o corcorrupt_a our_o faith_n by_o a_o excessive_a worship_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o render_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o thing_n corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v thing_n spiritual_a these_o
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
112th_o letter_n lupus_n condemn_v those_o that_o in_o commend_v virginity_n blame_v marriage_n in_o the_o 124th_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o wenilo_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o erard_n have_v prefer_v against_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o savonier_n the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n be_v those_o mention_v before_o which_o lupus_n send_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v herimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la he_o there_o allege_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o desire_v nicholas_n to_o send_v he_o this_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v wait_v his_o judgement_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o moderation_n observe_v by_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v immediate_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n but_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n conduct_n he_o acquaint_v he_o concern_v heriman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o instruct_v in_o his_o business_n that_o though_o heriman_n be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o defect_n than_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n he_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v what_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o whence_o f._n sirmondus_n take_v it_o bear_v the_o naâ—â—_n of_o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o three_o question_n of_o gotescalcus_fw-la belong_v also_o to_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n it_o be_v likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o surname_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n through_o intercession_n of_o s._n faron_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n a_o co-temporary_a author_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o lupus_n write_n upon_o predestination_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n of_o s._n wigbert_n a_o abbot_n with_o two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o saint_n two_o great_a man_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v very_o different_a judgement_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n one_o blame_v the_o inordinate_a love_n he_o have_v for_o curious_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n for_o profane_a science_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o study_n unworthy_a of_o a_o monk_n and_o it_o will_v have_v much_o better_o become_v he_o to_o have_v lament_v his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o cloister_n and_o to_o have_v support_v his_o brother_n then_o to_o hunt_v after_o and_o study_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o work_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n f._n mabillon_n on_o the_o contrary_n think_v he_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monastical_a order_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n than_o his_o solid_a doctrine_n so_o well_o know_v and_o value_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v without_o he_o and_o who_o they_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o short_a be_v to_o be_v admire_v both_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a veneration_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n as_o hildegarius_fw-la observe_v pastor_n modòpro_fw-la religione_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o monasterio_n famosissimo_fw-la ferrariensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la coetus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n est_fw-la venerandus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o monastical_a conduct_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n neither_o be_o i_o fit_a to_o decide_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n and_o f._n mabillon_n for_o both_o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a respect_n but_o in_o keep_v to_o my_o subject_n that_o be_v consider_v lupus_n as_o a_o ecclesiastital_a writer_n i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o know_v in_o general_a learning_n and_o profane_a science_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o with_o elegancy_n pleasantness_n and_o politeness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n his_o letter_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n by_o papirius_n massonus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o this_o edition_n be_v very_o erroneous_a m._n duchesnius_a have_v since_o oblige_v we_o with_o one_o more_o correct_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o french_a historian_n tom._n 3_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n and_o the_o letter_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o s._n amandus_n and_o since_o by_o m._n mauguinus_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o two_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o 1650._o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v out_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 130th_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n dacherius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximin_n with_o that_o of_o s._n wigbert_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o busaeus_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o this_o saint_n in_o 1604._o at_o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v a_o very_a fair_a edition_n of_o all_o lupus_n work_n enrich_v with_o learned_a note_n and_o many_o piece_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n in_o octavo_n print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1664._o from_o who_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n fourteen_o p._n 1._o chap._n xv._o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n such_o as_o in_o this_o century_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v century_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hâ—_n scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n rare_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o of_o rabanus_n pascharius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n compose_v of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a many_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a collection_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o fourteen_o latin_a father_n and_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n common_o attribute_v to_o bede_n although_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o
which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n and_o be_v print_v at_o several_a place_n allatius_n likewise_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o psellus_n which_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n particulary_a a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o homily_n and_o some_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o allatius_n have_v for_o this_o author_n his_o work_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a nor_o very_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o very_o eloquent_a although_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v simeon_n surname_v the_o young_a abbot_n of_o the_o xerocerce_a simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a monastery_n of_o xerocerce_a of_o who_o we_o have_v 33_o oration_n or_o sermon_n on_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o christian_a and_o monastic_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o pious_a treatise_n call_v hymn_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o measure_a prose_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v politic_a or_o blank_a verse_n and_o 228_o moral_a maxim_n which_o jacobus_n pontanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o augsburg_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1603._o allatius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 79_o homily_n 58_o hymn_n and_o some_o instruction_n by_o this_o author_n with_o the_o title_n and_o begining_n of_o they_o of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v only_o fifteen_o among_o those_o of_o pontanus_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n there_o be_v twenty_o which_o pontanus_n have_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o ascetic_a precept_n but_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a maxim_n of_o the_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n of_o quietism_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o what_o you_o desire_v viz._n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n mortification_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o particular_a interest_n afterward_o sit_v alone_o in_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o your_o cell_n do_v what_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o tell_v you_o keep_v your_o door_n shut_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n above_o all_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n to_o your_o belly_n hold_v your_o breath_n seek_v your_o heart_n in_o mind_n at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v thick_a darkness_n but_o by_o continue_v this_o practice_n day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v discover_v wonder_n and_o meet_v with_o endless_a consolation_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o clear_o perceive_v thing_n which_o it_o never_o comprehend_v before_o it_o discern_v air_n round_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v altogether_o luminous_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n if_o any_o evil_a thought_n intervene_v it_o be_v expel_v and_o immediate_o disappears_a before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o rest_n with_o god_n by_o preserve_v jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o model_n of_o quietism_n frame_v by_o that_o monk_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a love_n but_o divine_a illumination_n and_o light_n divine_a union_n essential_a union_n with_o god_n the_o transformation_n of_o our_o member_n into_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n solid_a principle_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o small_a tract_n by_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o impression_n which_o the_o element_n make_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o his_o light_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o piece_n but_o simeon_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n too_o free_o as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o have_v first_o broach_v the_o error_n of_o those_o greek_a monk_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n in_o paphlagonia_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n euchaita_n john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n in_o jambick_a verse_n on_o the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o eton_n a._n d._n 1610._o as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebius_n and_o st._n dorotheus_n the_o young_a some_o extract_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n cedrenus_n scylitzes_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n georgius_n cedrenus_n curopalata_n who_o flourish_v under_o curopalata_n joannes_n thracesiu_o scylitzes_n curopalata_n alexis_n comnenus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o when_o alexis_n comnenus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a of_o gabius_n translation_n and_o peter_n gore_n publish_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o cedrenus_n chronicle_n part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o scyletzes_n which_o begin_v at_o a._n d._n 1057._o and_o end_n in_o 1081._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v annal_n or_o a_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1057._o it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n more_o especial_o of_o george_n the_o gaza_n the_o ascertain_v officer_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n syncellus_n who_o chronography_n he_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a of_o theophanes_n from_o diocletian_a to_o michael_n curopalata_n and_o of_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n afterward_o curopalata_n to_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a writer_n the_o extract_v of_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o without_o much_o judgement_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n these_o annal_n be_v translate_v by_o xylander_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o royal_a printing-house_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fabrot_n and_o james_n gore_n in_o 1647._o constantinus_n lichudes_n who_o succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n a._n d._n 1058._o in_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n compile_v certain_a synodal_n constitution_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o synodal_n decision_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o constitution_n by_o the_o same_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o forbid_a marriage_n john_n xiphilin_n of_o trebisond_n or_o trapezut_o a_o monk_n of_o mount_n olympus_n succeed_v constantin_n lichudes_n a._n d._n 1066._o and_o die_v in_o 1078._o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n his_o homily_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o the_o three_o week_n of_o lent_n cite_v by_o gretzer_n and_o certain_a decree_n about_o
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
confess_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o john_n wicklef_n be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v his_o soul_n be_v where_o his_o be_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o that_o the_o german_a nation_n have_v quit_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chambre_n and_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o prison_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n he_o be_v come_v to_o constance_n upon_o no_o other_o design_n but_o only_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v to_o he_o 89_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v never_o maintain_v and_o that_o as_o to_o other_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o explain_v his_o opinion_n and_o inform_v the_o council_n of_o his_o thought_n about_o they_o after_o many_o dispute_v he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o bume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n huss_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o 15_o session_n of_o the_o huss_n the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n huss_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o lody_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o the_o process_n against_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n doctrine_n be_v read_v viz._n about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantion_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n about_o confirmation_n and_o confession_n make_v to_o priest_n about_o marriage_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o right_n about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v tithe_n or_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o event_n and_o about_o some_o other_o question_v more_o metaphysical_a these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n 30_o proposition_n be_v read_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n huss_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a dogme_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o predestinate_a be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o john_n huss_n explain_v some_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o defend_v many_o of_o '_o they_o many_o other_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v also_o read_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n convict_v of_o have_v teach_v many_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n of_o have_v despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o have_v seduce_v and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o of_o have_v rash_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a garment_n degrade_v he_o and_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o mitre_n of_o paper_n on_o which_o there_o be_v devil_n paint_v with_o this_o inscription_n a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o put_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o suburb_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v alive_a persist_v even_o until_o death_n in_o his_o error_n his_o ash_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o rhine_n he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n huss_n the_o work_n of_o john_n huss_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o day_n after_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v also_o in_o prison_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o prepare_v three_o discourse_n one_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o to_o explain_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o three_o about_o peace_n and_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o bohemia_n all_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o other_o act_n which_o we_o have_v hithetto_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1558._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o moral_a note_n many_o sermon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o 109_o psalm_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 119_o a_o piece_n against_o that_o proposition_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exist_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o hyperdoulia_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o even_o with_o a_o internal_a worship_n although_o we_o may_v bow_v the_o knee_n pray_v set_v wax_v candle_n before_o the_o image_n and_o use_v before_o they_o any_o external_a sign_n of_o adoration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v after_o john_n huss_n be_v execute_v jerom_n of_o prague_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v urge_v to_o abjure_v his_o error_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o do_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n he_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n prague_n the_o retractation_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v september_n 23_o his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n above_o all_o thing_n chief_o about_o the_o key_n the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n the_o office_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n about_o indulgence_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o ceremony_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o
say_v that_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o whole_a because_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o that_o though_o every_o sin_n violate_v charity_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sin_n in_o we_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mortal_a flesh._n last_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v small_a sin_n or_o daily_a fault_n but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o they_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o good_a work_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o expiate_v they_o and_o who_o think_v himself_o over-righteous_a shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n will_v doubtless_o come_v to_o christ_n judgment-seat_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n that_o will_v weigh_v he_o down_o and_o will_v find_v no_o mercy_n the_o 168th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o which_o both_o timasius_n and_o james_n return_v to_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n compose_v in_o 415._o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 169th_o st._n augustin_n answer_v evodius_n about_o two_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o one_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o dove_n under_o who_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o there_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n very_o clear_o and_o exact_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o 415._o the_o next_o letter_n in_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n name_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o they_o instruct_v maximus_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o error_n the_o next_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n to_o peregrinus_n a_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o success_n their_o letter_n to_o maximus_n have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o letter_n because_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v most_o this_o peregrinus_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 413._o it_o be_v likely_a both_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v before_o 415._o the_o 172d_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n 166th_o and_o 167th_o letter_n there_o he_o commend_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v write_v and_o excuse_v himself_o from_o make_v any_o answer_n this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o orosius_n in_o 416._o the_o 173d_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n a_o donatist_n priest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o carthagena_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o arrest_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o church_n have_v purpose_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o well_o st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o excess_n of_o his_o folly_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v bend_v to_o do_v evil._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 174th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v send_v with_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n complete_v in_o 410._o the_o 175th_o to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v not_o a_o particular_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o 416._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 68_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n how_o orosius_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o they_o have_v revise_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o carthage_n five_o year_n since_o against_o coelestius_n they_o have_v again_o anathematise_v their_o error_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o start_v they_o from_o that_o extravagancy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v already_o and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v infect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n from_o the_o contagion_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o call_v back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o they_o refute_v afterward_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o add_v that_o though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v just_o acquit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n yet_o now_o the_o grow_a error_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v last_o that_o though_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n seem_v to_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o own_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n object_v to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o anathema_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o one_o who_o dare_v teach_v and_o aver_v that_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o accomplish_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o eternal_a life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n the_o 176th_o be_v likewise_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n make_v up_o of_o 60_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n they_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v that_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o accuse_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n alypius_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n his_o colleague_n and_o familiar_a friend_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o pelagius_n have_v live_v long_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n there_o to_o condemn_v plain_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a explication_n and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n they_o refute_v likewise_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n st._n augustin_n write_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 178th_o letter_n to_o hilary_n suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o 179th_o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n desire_v in_o exchange_n the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n have_v be_v justify_v he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 416._o orosius_n be_v come_v back_o again_o who_o bring_v from_o palestine_n into_o africa_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n letter_n against_o pelagius_n the_o 180th_o to_o oceanus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o man_n have_v embrace_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o concern_v a_o officious_a lye_n st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n and_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o st._n jerom_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n about_o that_o subject_a have_v alter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n he_o